with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
deep_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o speak_v like_o a_o parrot_n thou_o profane_v that_o holy_a word_n and_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v now_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v away_o yet_o their_o testimony_n remain_v &_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a gospel_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n yet_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o witness_n who_o have_v livelie_a voice_n who_o will_v preach_v like_o the_o apostle_n &_o indeed_o their_o record_n shall_v be_v believe_v if_o thou_o beleeve_v never_o a_o preach_a i_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o sinful_a man_n yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v we_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n i_o bid_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n believe_v we_o simple_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o record_n agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o persuasion_n &_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o feeling_n than_o any_o preacher_n have_v now_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v we_o simple_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o soul_n crew_n will_v bid_v you_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a minister_n that_o ever_o preach_v believe_v his_o record_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o that_o follow_v on_o their_o write_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o pronounce_v a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o curse_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o woe_n to_o deceiver_n who_o poison_n soul_n daily_o by_o their_o vengeance_n and_o poison_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o head_n john_n lay_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o his_o thigh_n be_v not_o break_v and_o by_o pierce_v of_o his_o side_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v some_o will_v marvel_v that_o it_o be_v say_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a cause_n that_o the_o thigh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o side_n be_v pierce_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v man_n will_v count_v this_o but_o light_n but_o will_v thou_o count_v that_o light_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v long_a time_n before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n think_v thou_o it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n no_o ere_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o ere_o a_o jote_n or_o title_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v away_o unfulfilled_a it_o be_v better_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o the_o lord_n speak_v none_o idle_a talk_n as_o man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o word_n be_v accomplish_v will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v consider_v how_o high_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v of_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o justice_n well_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o lord_n seek_v more_o than_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n rather_o than_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v he_o will_v invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v albeit_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o man_n may_v lie_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v ere_o he_o bring_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o will_v mix_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o he_o will_v bring_v thing_n about_o against_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o and_o above_o nature_n but_o also_o contrary_a and_o against_o nature_n as_o he_o bring_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o pass_v nature_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o nature_n look_v then_o what_o a_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v believe_v his_o promise_n albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n thou_o must_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v his_o promise_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o thou_o must_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o depend_v and_o hang_v on_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o say_v glorify_a be_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o except_o thou_o glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n ere_o ever_o thou_o see_v the_o promise_n effectuate_v thou_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o praise_n believe_v his_o word_n let_v never_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o iâ—_n earth_n or_o the_o devil_n separate_v thou_o from_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n no_o i_o say_v further_o thou_o must_v so_o glorify_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o albeit_o thou_o saw_a all_o thing_n threaten_v the_o contrary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a &_o this_o be_v a_o fine_v and_o purify_v faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n not_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sara_n womb_n he_o believe_v in_o despite_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o will_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o lord_n commend_v believe_v in_o his_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v threaten_v the_o contrary_a have_v he_o promise_v to_o thou_o heaven_n and_o life_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o life_n than_o death_n and_o yet_o albeit_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v make_v opposition_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v that_o ever_o thou_o can_v get_v life_n and_o heaven_n for_o what_o see_v thou_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n yet_o thou_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o promise_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n man_n death_n and_o hell_n threaten_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v life_n yet_o believe_v the_o lord_n promise_n and_o if_o in_o this_o case_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v a_o fine_a faith_n fine_v and_o make_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o except_o thou_o be_v try_v by_o such_o temptation_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n mean_v faith_n must_v be_v try_v by_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o christian_n will_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o ease_n and_o rest_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o
i_o think_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n shall_v doubt_v why_o these_o woman_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o special_a direction_n first_o from_o god_n then_o from_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v satisfy_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o commission_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n i_o mark_v this_o lesson_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n ten_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v how_o can_v one_o preach_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n daâ—e_n a_o knave_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o dare_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o know_v who_o be_v send_v &_o if_o thou_o were_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o warrand_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v never_o count_v of_o thy_o preach_n except_o thou_o have_v a_o warrant_n in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v he_o put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o knave_n no_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n no_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n except_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o three_o verse_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v minister_n or_o other_o who_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v look_v that_o that_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v i_o mark_v next_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o never_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o no_o he_o command_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n get_v this_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o again_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o candle_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n first_o verse_n that_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concredite_fw-la to_o every_o knave_n it_o be_v too_o precious_a a_o jewel_n to_o deliver_v to_o knave_n let_v they_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o let_v the_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o and_o so_o let_v it_o ever_o sound_a in_o the_o world_n woe_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o impede_v the_o course_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o death_n no_o this_o gospel_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n for_o jury_n deny_v i_o no_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n then_o i_o see_v that_o all_o these_o tithing_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o promise_v join_v with_o they_o y_z t_z we_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o have_v that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o thomas_n john_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o never_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o now_o bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v that_o soul_n be_v that_o never_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o a_o sore_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o until_o thou_o see_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v until_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o die_v thou_o shall_v nâ—uer_o see_v he_o but_o to_o thy_o damnation_n hope_v under_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n brethren_n many_o be_v the_o impediment_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v say_v i_o will_v never_o see_v he_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o life_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o against_o all_o these_o tentation_n believe_v god_n promise_n and_o hope_v for_o life_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n abundant_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n no_o let_v none_o of_o these_o tentation_n hinder_v we_o that_o thing_n that_o hold_v back_o the_o infidel_n shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o thou_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o if_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o promise_v thou_o in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o tentation_n shall_v further_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o a_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v end_v he_o signet_n &_o seal_n up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o say_v he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o you_o shâ—ll_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o whensoever_o thou_o come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n bid_v thou_o speak_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o conclusion_n this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v bide_v by_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o shed_v thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o seal_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o seal_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v never_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n thou_o shall_v steal_v away_o no_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v look_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o strive_v to_o believe_v how_o be_v this_o assurance_n get_v and_o will_v every_o wanton_a man_n get_v this_o assurance_n to_o stand_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n no_o except_o thou_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o joy_n but_o in_o his_o presence_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o assurance_n then_o how_o be_v it_o keep_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v read_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o read_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o 13._o vers_fw-la and_o give_v thyself_o to_o meditation_n and_o shâ—we_v thy_o knowledge_n in_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o get_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o but_o a_o sense_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o read_v bring_v knowledge_n and_o meditation_n bring_v feel_v and_o last_o be_v prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o pray_v then_o especial_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o a_o word_n read_v meditate_v and_o
he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o intimation_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o pastor_n know_v god_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o proceed_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pastor_n have_v none_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v ordinary_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n get_v this_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v such_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o man_n and_o remit_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v first_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v his_o warrant_n as_o namely_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n join_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v safe_a to_o this_o general_a proposition_n the_o pastor_n will_v assume_v particular_o this_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v declare_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a of_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o before_o the_o pastor_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v to_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o then_o he_o assume_v particular_o but_o this_o sinner_n believe_v not_o neither_o repent_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_a we_o but_o likewise_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n of_o five_o sundry_a appearing_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thereafter_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v promise_v before_o &_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o enter_v they_o present_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o john_n say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o enarme_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinâ—es_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a hâ—storie_n concern_v thomas_n and_o his_o incredulity_n this_o thomas_n be_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n we_o read_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 10_o 3._o next_o we_o â—ead_a that_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o return_v again_o to_o judea_n be_v reque_v by_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o come_v to_o lazâ—rus_n their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o burst_v out_o in_o word_n full_a of_o anger_n aâ—d_a indignation_n say_v let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o lazarus_n joh_n 11.16_o and_o last_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o the_o history_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a incredulity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stubburnesse_n and_o wilfulness_n therein_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o believe_v of_o this_o do_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o other_o man_n albeit_o most_o vile_a &_o most_o unworthy_a but_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o stubborn_a as_o hard_o heart_v as_o any_o other_o by_o nature_n while_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o eâ—samples_n of_o that_o same_o mercy_n that_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v other_o &_o make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o thomas_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o incredulity_n &_o first_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v himself_o declare_v &_o preach_v to_o thomas_n y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o cause_n of_o their_o preach_v thereof_o to_o he_o be_v because_o thomas_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o christ_n his_o master_n be_v apprehend_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o &_o lurk_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o
can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v when_o thou_o see_v it_o that_o ever_o there_o can_v be_v such_o joy_n prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o measure_v it_o not_o by_o thy_o capacity_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o go_v not_o to_o his_o throat_n to_o his_o neck_n or_o to_o his_o middle_n but_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_n he_o mark_v it_o brethren_n a_o sinner_n will_v be_v homely_a indeed_o with_o his_o god_n with_o christ_n no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n so_o homely_a with_o another_o as_o the_o sinner_n will_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o mark_v it_o this_o homelines_n will_v not_o be_v with_o misnourturnesse_n and_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o parity_n albeit_o thou_o will_v be_v homely_a with_o he_o as_o with_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o may_v not_o make_v thyself_o as_o companion_n to_o he_o and_o count_v light_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o must_v be_v lowly_a thy_o head_n must_v be_v reverence_v he_o be_v our_o head_n ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 22._o if_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a sublimity_n and_o highness_n above_o his_o church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n see_v in_o he_o such_o a_o majesty_n that_o it_o stoop_v before_o he_o so_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o glory_n and_o his_o majesty_n full_o reveil_v we_o shall_v reverence_v he_o and_o in_o humility_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a as_o you_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o feel_v he_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o live_v then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o encouragement_n import_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o fear_n and_o lie_v back_o in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o commend_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v discommend_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o join_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v with_o such_o a_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_v but_o with_o joy_n this_o shall_v be_v but_o mark_v it_o again_o there_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o we_o join_v with_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o &_o then_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o there_o be_v such_o uncleanness_n &_o such_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o doubt_v and_o fear_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o recourse_n to_o he_o no_o peace_n for_o thou_o we_o will_v fear_v that_o that_o holy_a one_o consume_v we_o that_o be_v so_o unholy_a but_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v thy_o fear_n he_o comfort_n thou_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o fear_n so_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v thou_o feel_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o soon_o he_o know_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o heaviness_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o fain_o will_v embrace_v he_o fear_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n my_o terror_n have_v take_v thy_o terror_n away_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n &_o if_o thou_o hear_v this_o voice_n thou_o may_v go_v bold_o and_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o matter_n of_o sear_n as_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v away_o albeit_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o more_o clearelie_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o he_o more_o perfect_o yet_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 18._o now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o commission_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o they_o will_v see_v i_o bid_v they_o go_v before_o i_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o commission_n give_v unto_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v afore_o a_o commission_n send_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o angel_n first_o of_o a_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o afterward_o another_o company_n and_o next_o marie_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o he_o send_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o never_o believe_v here_o we_o see_v a_o marvelous_a patience_n in_o suffer_v their_o incredulity_n so_o long_o what_o king_n will_v have_v have_v ever_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o patience_n with_o this_o he_o join_v the_o love_a stile_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o tell_v these_o sluggishe_n and_o faithless_a body_n his_o patience_n be_v join_v with_o love_n unspeakable_a all_o the_o world_n can_v express_v the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o own_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o unbelieved_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n we_o shall_v study_v night_n and_o day_n to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o for_o our_o stand_n be_v not_o in_o our_o love_n toward_o he_o but_o in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o root_v in_o his_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v through_o any_o occasion_n from_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o again_o i_o see_v he_o have_v a_o marvelous_a study_n to_o get_v they_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v send_v many_o already_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o he_o send_v every_o company_n after_o another_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o till_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o care_n to_o instruct_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v before_o they_o instruct_v other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v themselves_o no_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v thou_o to_o tell_v of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o thou_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o deliver_v unto_o other_o no_o i_o will_v not_o give_v a_o penny_n for_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o assurance_n no_o feel_n nor_o no_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god._n beside_o this_o patience_n this_o love_n and_o this_o care_n that_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n he_o show_v a_o marvelous_a wisdom_n in_o humble_v they_o through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n unto_o they_o but_o infirm_a woman_n to_o school_v they_o and_o shame_v they_o and_o howbeit_o the_o commission_n bear_v not_o this_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o say_v in_o effect_n fie_o upon_o you_o you_o be_v sluggishe_a body_n you_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o we_o you_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v understand_v they_o understand_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o he_o send_v not_o angel_n to_o school_v they_o but_o woman_n to_o learn_v they_o humility_n that_o they_o never_o forget_v this_o that_o they_o be_v school_v in_o the_o school_n of_o woman_n for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o persuasion_n so_o they_o must_v have_v humility_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v faithful_a preacher_n now_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v bid_v they_o say_v he_o go_v to_o galilee_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o who_o contemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n will_v despise_v they_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v woe_n to_o they_o who_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v unto_o
away_o and_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o that_o that_o fame_n remain_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v marvel_v that_o such_o a_o false_a fame_n shall_v have_v prevail_v god_n disappoint_v they_o before_o but_o now_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n woe_n to_o that_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v against_o god_n woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o go_v against_o god_n if_o a_o evil_a action_n prosper_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a victory_n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o that_o he_o appoint_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n believe_v that_o he_o rise_v now_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v away_o the_o true_a persuasion_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v so_o that_o ever_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o victory_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v credit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o if_o it_o be_v steal_v by_o who_o be_v it_o steal_v they_o say_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o be_v a_o company_n of_o timorous_a and_o abash_a person_n dare_v have_v come_v out_o without_o armour_n against_o pilate_n guard_n they_o say_v whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a they_o take_v it_o away_o then_o they_o sleep_v very_o sound_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v such_o a_o huge_a stone_n take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o why_o follow_v they_o not_o when_o they_o waken_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a they_o will_v have_v follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o disciple_n and_o execute_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v now_o why_o these_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v believe_v i_o answer_v these_o people_n be_v appoint_v for_o damnation_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n get_v soon_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o hate_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n can_v make_v such_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o crew_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o to_o believe_v lie_n so_o our_o lesson_n be_v this_o in_o a_o word_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v hate_v lie_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n drink_v in_o lie_n the_o lord_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n this_o for_o the_o first_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n because_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o spend_v already_o we_o come_v again_o to_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v cleopas_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o be_v not_o two_o of_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n but_o two_o of_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o disciple_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o day_n say_v the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o and_o do_v meet_v he_o and_o that_o same_o day_n that_o these_o woman_n return_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o disciple_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n of_o we_o or_o thereabouts_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o go_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o despared_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o &_o they_o be_v think_v all_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v with_o he_o be_v lose_v yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o they_o these_o woman_n seek_v he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o but_o these_o two_o disciple_n leave_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o in_o their_o way_n well_o brethren_n who_o ever_o find_v the_o lord_n man_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v mercy_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o ere_o ever_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o or_o else_o if_o thou_o have_v seek_v he_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v for_o marie_n seek_v he_o not_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o seek_v thou_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o find_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o thou_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v he_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o thou_o find_v he_o for_o if_o he_o look_v how_o thou_o sought_v he_o thou_o will_v never_o find_v he_o we_o fail_v often_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o desire_n that_o we_o ought_v alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o world_n can_v seek_v he_o with_o half_a a_o great_a desire_n or_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o fail_v as_o the_o woman_n do_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o for_o that_o life_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o that_o life_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v he_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n as_o for_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o thy_o health_n &_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o riches_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v hungry_a thou_o will_v cry_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n or_o some_o other_o worldly_a thing_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n for_o himself_o for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o one_o can_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o get_v a_o groan_n for_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sober_a measure_n and_o with_o a_o great_a imperfection_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n addict_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o they_o do_v we_o seek_v they_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o we_o think_v they_o but_o folly_n so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o get_v a_o desire_n we_o get_v it_o with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v most_o seek_v for_o be_v that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o say_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o misery_n but_o who_o cry_v for_o this_o come_n yea_o rather_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o that_o day_n alas_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o thy_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n until_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o that_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n roman_z chapt._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o thou_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o most_o misery_n and_o alas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v that_o spirit_n but_o sober_o and_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o will_v sigh_v and_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v that_o word_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o eye_n will_v never_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o look_v when_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o break_v their_o cloud_n and_o these_o visible_a heaven_n and_o then_o take_v thou_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o endless_a joy_n so_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o we_o see_v he_o first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o well_o as_o they_o be_v journey_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o emmaus_n they_o be_v talk_v as_o two_o man_n use_v to_o talk_v together_o and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o crucify_a
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
belove_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n first_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n at_o the_o grave_n next_o he_o appear_v to_o another_o company_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n thirdlie_o he_o appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n fourthlie_o he_o appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o and_o now_o last_o and_o this_o be_v his_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o eleven_o thomas_n be_v except_v with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o day_n as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o convention_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a come_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o hear_v when_o he_o stand_v up_o among_o they_o what_o he_o do_v he_o salute_v they_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o salutation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v acquaint_v but_o you_o see_v what_o effect_n his_o presence_n his_o voice_n and_o his_o salutation_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v abash_v &_o trouble_v in_o heart_n and_o terrify_v with_o jesus_n why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n this_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o even_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o hasty_a change_n and_o little_o before_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o that_o be_v conveened_a at_o jerusalem_n before_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o assure_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o than_o the_o two_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v now_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v astonish_v so_o abash_v and_o afraid_a that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o their_o faith_n almost_o evanish_v a_o little_a before_o in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v knowledge_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o light_n come_v in_o blindness_n and_o dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v such_o infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v trouble_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o you_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v be_v change_v now_o he_o will_v believe_v now_o faith_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o infidelity_n now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o even_o now_o his_o joy_n will_v be_v turn_v in_o dolour_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v mark_v where_o begin_v this_o change_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v change_v in_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o where_o begin_v the_o change_n not_o at_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o affection_n first_o no_o but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n deceive_v itself_o and_o she_o believe_v when_o she_o see_v christ_n she_o see_v a_o spirit_n when_o she_o see_v one_o thing_n she_o suppose_v she_o see_v another_o she_o blind_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o have_v blind_v herself_o then_o follow_v terror_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n brethren_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v this_o mind_n this_o heart_n these_o affection_n and_o these_o mutation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v they_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v his_o reason_n but_o she_o be_v full_a of_o vanity_n she_o that_o shall_v have_v guide_v all_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v first_o out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n all_o be_v misorder_a common_o it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o put_v all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o order_n and_o by_o her_o vain_a imagination_n reason_n and_o toy_n she_o will_v give_v in_o such_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o renew_a in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v the_o wit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 23._o plato_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v account_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n who_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o place_v reason_n as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o affection_n in_o order_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v man_n and_o to_o extenuate_v grace_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a form_n they_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o mortality_n all_o be_v mortal_a the_o eye_n and_o all_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v a_o thing_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v mortal_a the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v mortal_a a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v behold_v i_o say_v more_o let_v be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o outward_a sense_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o sight_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a object_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v not_o behold_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o speak_v by_o naturaull_a disposition_n a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n may_v not_o look_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o glorious_a object_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o go_v a_o great_a dimness_n over_o it_o and_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n blindfolde_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glorious_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a heavenly_a thing_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bleer_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o sun_n grow_v blind_a &_o be_v worse_o than_o of_o before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o
see_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o death_n nor_o for_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v he_o howbeit_o they_o can_v believe_v yet_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o ravish_v and_o carry_v heart_n as_o in_o a_o settled_a soul_n a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o settle_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o will_v press_v out_o vanity_n faith_n be_v a_o solid_a thing_n in_o a_o settle_a heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o settle_a man_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n and_o as_o a_o bag_n of_o wind_n his_o joy_n be_v light_a and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o swarfe_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o once_o faith_n be_v settle_v there_o will_v be_v solid_a joy_n that_o come_v in_o with_o pleasure_n and_o search_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a begin_v here_o which_o will_v have_v none_o end_n till_o we_o see_v christ_n so_o this_o their_o joy_n go_v not_o far_o enough_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o solid_a faith_n when_o i_o mark_v this_o place_n i_o see_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o their_o lord_n the_o first_o sight_n shall_v ravishe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o ever_o there_o can_v have_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n will_v thou_o but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n for_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o thou_o never_o see_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o and_o that_o which_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n then_o after_o once_o thou_o know_v he_o then_o after_o the_o admiration_n shall_v follow_v a_o solid_a faith_n a_o solid_a joy_n and_o a_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o evermore_o now_o it_o last_v not_o scarce_o be_v it_o present_v when_o it_o evanish_v but_o after_o the_o full_a sight_n shall_v follow_v the_o solid_a joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o so_o fearcelie_o as_o never_o before_o they_o can_v have_v suspect_v shall_v astonishe_v confound_v and_o dammishe_v they_o thou_o know_v never_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v hide_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god._n thou_o who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n till_o thou_o feel_v it_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n stand_v over_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v then_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o anguish_n and_o fearful_a dreadfulness_n press_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o perturbation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o settle_a feeling_n of_o wrath_n and_o more_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o dolour_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o helles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o weighty_a when_o they_o be_v shoot_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v press_v the_o sap_n out_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xlii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 41_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n verse_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n verse_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o his_o disciple_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a plâ—ce_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o have_v their_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o &_o each_o one_o persuade_v &_o certify_v another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n on_o a_o suddaintie_o come_v in_o ere_o they_o wist_v and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o wish_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v he_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o astonish_v the_o lord_n aftherwards_o settle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a sharp_a rebuke_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a body_n and_o that_o same_o very_a man_n call_v jesus_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o that_o same_o man_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v both_o mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v say_v he_o feel_v say_v he_o look_v if_o i_o be_v not_o that_o same_o man_n which_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sense_n to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o familiar_a voice_n &_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o handle_v he_o what_o effect_n follow_v yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o exceed_a joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ravish_v for_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n faith_n dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o vanity_n and_o any_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n will_v press_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o will_v fill_v up_o that_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o settle_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v a_o vain_a heart_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o vanity_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o joy_n that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o admiration_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n a_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n become_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n the_o veil_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o settle_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n yet_o continue_v in_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o strive_v on_o with_o their_o infidelity_n then_o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o visible_o the_o action_n of_o a_o body_n in_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n than_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o second_o again_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
and_o pastor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o thy_o life_n or_o to_o thy_o death_n and_o as_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v have_v effect_n to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o zacharie_n say_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4.5.6_o when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v speak_v that_o word_n after_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o that_o same_o voice_n shall_v have_v effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n my_o prophet_n die_v with_o your_o father_n but_o my_o voice_n which_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o that_o word_n which_o i_o do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v live_v and_o never_o leave_v they_o until_o it_o bring_v on_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o every_o soul_n may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o thy_o salvation_n or_o to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vanish_v away_o before_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o worde_n pass_v away_o without_o its_o own_o effect_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n leave_v they_o off_o no_o no_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o find_v so_o great_a a_o power_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v such_o force_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o he_o again_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o for_o all_o this_o no_o but_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o pursue_v he_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o want_v feeling_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o judgement_n all_o sight_n &_o sense_n that_o person_n be_v miserable_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o that_o senselessness_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n horse_n or_o mule_n for_o once_o strike_v a_o horse_n down_o &_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a peril_n again_o but_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v reason_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o strike_v he_o with_o senselessenesse_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o senseless_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v senseless_a so_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o he_o shall_v count_n no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o a_o flee_v for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o they_o will_v up_o again_o after_o they_o be_v casten_z down_o and_o they_o will_v assay_v his_o power_n again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o his_o wrath_n destroy_v he_o strive_v therefore_o ever_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o let_v not_o that_o miserable_a scroofe_n to_o go_v over_o thy_o soul_n but_o have_v still_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o always_o have_v a_o waken_a conscience_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n come_v to_o that_o extreme_a senselessenesse_n thy_o soul_n shall_v overgrow_v with_o such_o a_o fatness_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o a_o dead_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o ox_n feed_v to_o destruction_n thou_o shall_v neither_o have_v feel_v of_o mercy_n nor_o of_o judgement_n to_o end_v with_o this_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o himself_o alone_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o and_o without_o armour_n yet_o he_o provoke_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o first_o he_o discharge_v they_o to_o stir_v he_o until_o first_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pass_v free_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v he_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o a_o common_a man_n they_o may_v see_v power_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v himself_o yet_o their_o senselessenesse_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v ado_n with_o we_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o our_o heart_n mollify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 7_o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o verse_n 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n now_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n verse_n 11_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o xviii_o and_o xix_o of_o this_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n first_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n four_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o caluaria_n otherwise_o golgotha_n and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v his_o burial_n the_o last_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o bind_v john_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o his_o take_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o take_n we_o have_v first_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n who_o of_o purpose_n witting_o and_o willing_o come_v to_o this_o garden_n to_o be_v take_v which_o garden_n be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n then_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v the_o garden_n come_v forward_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o commune_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o flight_n nor_o seek_v not_o to_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v because_o it_o be_v night_n but_o he_o come_v out_o unsought_a and_o begin_v the_o speech_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o not_o know_v he_o by_o face_n answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v again_o not_o deny_v himself_o i_o be_o he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v why_o seek_v you_o
christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a remorse_n for_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o short_o to_o examine_v this_o fall_n of_o peter_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o this_o fall_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n advertise_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v then_o when_o he_o be_v let_v in_o alas_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n once_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o &_o thrice_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o all_o this_o time_n peter_n carry_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o his_o lord_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o his_o faith_n &_o love_n be_v choke_v it_o be_v suppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o namely_o with_o fear_n then_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o fire_n side_n if_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v suppress_v before_o with_o his_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o suppress_v &_o this_o little_a spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o man_n be_v smother_v &_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o infirmity_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v press_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o under_o security_n if_o thou_o be_v sleep_v in_o security_n albeit_o thou_o have_v a_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o spunke_n of_o love_n be_v so_o smother_v yea_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v press_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o waken_v that_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o have_v die_v out_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n into_o this_o life_n albeit_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spunke_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v choke_v with_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n and_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o god_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n to_o timothy_n count_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o paul_n for_o paul_n do_v all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o paul_n as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n sure_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o sinner_n let_v no_o sinner_n that_o look_v to_o he_o despair_n of_o mercy_n how_o burden_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o sin_n for_o that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o peter_n have_v store_n of_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o it_o please_v he_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 28_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n verse_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 32_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n brethren_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o next_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n caiaphas_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o civil_a and_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o four_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o last_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_z e_z first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o inward_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o y_z e_z wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o y_z e_z sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elect_v which_o he_o do_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n or_o vagabond_n and_o bind_v &_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o y_z e_z hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v caiaphas_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n be_v set_v down_o in_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o he_o howbeit_o they_o bind_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o unformall_a deal_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n &_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o catch_v a_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o may_v make_v his_o accusation_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o this_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n note_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o get_v no_o vantage_n that_o way_n neither_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v together_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n begin_v in_o wrath_n to_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o this_o after_o this_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o though_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v &_o say_v what_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o then_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v y_z t_z the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o the_o council_n depart_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o officer_n be_v all_o about_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n against_o he_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la rebuke_n y_o it_o shall_v have_v befall_v to_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o psal_n 69.10_o some_o spit_v on_o he_o some_o put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n &_o smite_v he_o say_v in_o scorn_n prophesy_v christ_n who_o it_o be_v that_o strike_v thou_o nothing_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o patience_n he_o speak_v nothing_o he_o make_v no_o more_o resistance_n than_o a_o silly_a lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n &_o elder_n begin_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o council_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o same_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o endure_v heart_n &_o he_o testify_v again_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o &_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o second_o time_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v they_o the_o council_n arise_v &_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o the_o judgement_n hall_n to_o he_o to_o execute_v y_z t_o sentence_n they_o have_v
hurt_v he_o not_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o inquisition_n the_o king_n the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n be_v clean_o of_o all_o excuse_v as_o they_o will_v i_o pronounce_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o the_o secular_a power_n away_o with_o their_o vain_a excuse_n when_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o man_n they_o will_v put_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v god_n accept_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la john_n subjoin_v wherefore_o y_z e_z jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o life_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o answer_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o foretold_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o judge_v he_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n they_o use_v to_o stone_n a_o deceiver_n or_o blasphemer_n to_o the_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v steven_n afterward_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n then_o brethren_n we_o see_v here_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o persecution_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o be_v man_n part_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n utter_v nor_o a_o action_n do_v either_o by_o pilate_n or_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dispose_v all_o that_o pilate_n do_v &_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o that_o spit_v and_o buffet_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o dispose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o read_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o y_z e_z act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o thy_o anointed_n herode_fw-la pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n have_v ordain_v neither_o herode_fw-la pilate_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o execution_n but_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v the_o understanding_n hereof_o serve_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o our_o redeamer_n but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v they_o be_v but_o persecuter_n appoint_v by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o hangman_n the_o jew_n &_o pilate_n &_o herod_n be_v like_a as_o many_o hangman_n to_o execute_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a light_a word_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sit_v over_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o form_n of_o curse_a death_n brethren_n we_o may_v speak_v as_o light_o of_o thing_n as_o we_o please_v and_o many_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pass_v god_n decree_n look_v to_o that_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o light_a word_n that_o thou_o speak_v &_o he_o rule_v thy_o hand_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v he_o make_v all_o to_o effectuate_v &_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decern_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o some_o purpose_n to_o he_o how_o beit_a little_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o when_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v evil_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o unexcusable_a because_o in_o speak_v evil_a and_o in_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n take_v this_o lesson_n let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o if_o our_o god_n employ_v we_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a service_n in_o speak_v good_a and_o do_v good_a lend_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n nor_o thy_o tongue_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o sleep_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n but_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v employ_v thou_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o do_v well_o and_o more_o in_o do_v well_o be_v not_o content_a of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o go_v ever_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o and_o look_v thou_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n have_v regard_n to_o god._n think_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n work_v a_o good_a work_n by_o thou_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o look_v still_o that_o he_o work_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v a_o good_a motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o alas_o what_o avail_v the_o outward_a action_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a which_o defile_v all_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n that_o make_v that_o action_n to_o smell_v sweet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n albeit_o with_o great_a weakness_n in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o the_o action_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n stick_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o mouth_n only_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o let_v he_o also_o be_v enclose_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o sixth_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 33_o so_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o verse_n 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v verse_n 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o verse_n 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n &_o civil_a judge_n in_o judeae_n for_o the_o time_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n to_o the_o house_n of_o justice_n as_o you_o hear_v where_o pilate_n sit_v now_o pilate_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v but_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o judge_v he_o will_v have_v a_o indictment_n and_o will_v see_v what_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o see_v the_o accuser_n of_o he_o the_o jew_n in_o multitude_n he_o see_v no_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v what_o accusation_n have_v they_o against_o he_o he_o receive_v little_a answer_n or_o at_o least_o little_a
king_n he_o shall_v have_v ask_v what_o a_o king_n he_o be_v &_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o confession_n that_o jesus_n give_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v out_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n by_o a_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n a_o earthly_a heart_a man_n know_v not_o thing_n heavenly_a &_o so_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o heavenly_a purpose_n you_o see_v earthly_a heart_a man_n when_o one_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o than_o pilate_n have_v begin_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a man_n than_o he_o can_v keep_v purpose_n with_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o purpose_n &_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n paul_n 1_o cor_n 2._o set_n down_o the_o ground_n here_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v wonder_v what_o that_o mean_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o delight_n not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o pilate_n interrupt_v christ_n christ_n answer_v &_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n in_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o he_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o king_n be_v but_o i_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n &_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seruamt_v in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o take_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o my_o father_n &_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o subjoin_v lest_o that_o pilate_n shall_v think_v that_o office_n of_o little_a effect_n &_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o verity_n to_o wit_n beget_v of_o the_o word_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o verity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n as_o chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o precede_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n he_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o pilate_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o truth_n thou_o will_v hear_v my_o word_n albeit_o christ_n be_v stay_v from_o speak_v &_o pilate_n will_v have_v put_v he_o off_o he_o leave_v not_o but_o speak_v again_o to_o pilate_n he_o will_v have_v win_v pilate_n it_o have_v be_v possible_a albeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o howbeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v we_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o follow_v out_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o see_v if_o some_o word_n will_v sink_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corin._n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v either_o in_o mercy_n in_o win_v of_o they_o or_o in_o justice_n in_o their_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o man_n that_o redress_n himself_o to_o a_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v thereof_o will_v have_v sometime_o a_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o will_v desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v so_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o life_n sweet_a why_o shall_v thou_o not_o desire_v it_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a food_n by_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z life_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v within_o thou_o here_o and_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o such_o satiety_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o now_o howbeit_o thou_o get_v but_o scant_o in_o this_o world_n alas_o that_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o joy_n pass_v away_o for_o fault_n of_o feeling_n &_o taste_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n say_v pilate_n he_o ask_v this_o not_o with_o pleasure_n but_o loathe_v &_o disdain_v &_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v his_o way_n his_o stomach_n loathe_v christ_n then_o in_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o natural_a man_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a unto_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n they_o will_v stay_v the_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o thereafter_o any_o will_v insist_v and_o yet_o speak_v on_o then_o at_o the_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v urge_v they_o they_o must_v speak_v something_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v as_o pilate_n do_v light_o and_o disdainful_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ask_v they_o will_v leave_v off_o and_o will_v not_o care_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o ask_v for_o the_o fashion_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o to_o pilate_n either_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o else_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v move_v the_o natural_a man_n more_o to_o loathe_v than_o you_o e_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o disdain_n that_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o word_n he_o will_v say_v another_o in_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v think_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o most_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v he_o shall_v count_v christ_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a most_o foolish_a a_o simple_a body_n be_v soon_o win_v than_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o hearer_n or_o speaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n strive_v always_o to_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v thy_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n be_v thus_o lord_n reform_v my_o heart_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o i_o so_o that_o both_o i_o may_v hear_v with_o pleasure_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o but_o from_o the_o deepness_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o thou_o and_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o so_o thy_o word_n may_v edify_v both_o i_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o due_o prepare_v than_o to_o tarry_v away_o and_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a without_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o in_o hear_v &_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a we_o may_v have_v this_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n the_o seven_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o
be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o verse_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o one_o loose_a at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 40_o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n now_o this_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n we_o hear_v these_o day_n past_a brethren_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o in_o the_o garden_n next_o under_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o then_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o third_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n who_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o time_n we_o hear_v the_o accusation_n that_o the_o hie_v priest_n and_o the_o jew_n allege_v to_o pilate_n the_o judge_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o accusation_n be_v not_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n think_v he_o afore_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n seat_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n he_o call_v himself_o say_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v come_v into_o y_o e_o world_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o caesar_n head_n when_o pilate_n have_v pose_v christ_n about_o this_o after_o one_o or_o two_o answer_n he_o find_v this_o accusation_n vain_a false_a &_o feign_v and_o therefore_o brethren_n first_o in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v read_v this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o purgation_n of_o jesus_n and_o y_z t_z out_o of_o pilate_n own_o mouth_n next_o how_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n three_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o seek_v malicious_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a &_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pilate_n go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o hall_n and_o profess_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n then_o pilate_n after_o his_o inquisition_n find_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o free_a of_o all_o affectation_n of_o caesar_n kingdom_n yet_o find_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v that_o good_a witness_v that_o christ_n give_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o say_v but_o he_o be_v no_o king_n of_o this_o world_n then_o pilate_n think_v there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o concern_v the_o other_o kingdom_n pilate_n think_v it_o but_o a_o imagination_n &_o fantasy_n therefore_o think_v that_o jesus_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fantastic_a king_n and_o seek_v not_o caesar_n kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o he_o cleanse_v he_o politic_a and_o profane_a heart_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v but_o leave_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o caesar_n kingdom_n the_o glory_n the_o honour_n the_o riches_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o rave_v it_o from_o god_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n count_n heavenly_a thing_n but_o foolishness_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o be_v but_o imagination_n &_o heaven_n be_v as_o dream_v to_o they_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o man_n under_o the_o governor_n felix_n when_o paul_n be_v persecute_v in_o jerusalem_n you_o remember_v what_o he_o write_v to_o felix_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o trifle_n and_o of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o i_o find_v no_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n act_n 23.29_o worldly_a man_n count_n it_o not_o a_o crime_n or_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n to_o derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n well_o let_v man_n spend_v their_o time_n one_o day_n they_o shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o grief_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o earnest_a &_o excellent_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o esteem_v any_o thing_n excellent_a but_o religion_n yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o pilate_n that_o he_o give_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n a_o ethnic_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o y_z e_z face_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n &_o to_o purge_v the_o innocent_a may_v have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o jew_n ashamed_a yet_o will_v you_o mark_v this_o more_o narrow_o albeit_o his_o purgation_n be_v fair_a yet_o he_o fail_v far_o for_o in_o purgation_n he_o utter_v a_o profane_a heart_n whilst_o he_o purge_v he_o in_o word_n he_o scorn_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o condemn_v that_o kingdom_n of_o his_o &_o that_o truth_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o fable_n profane_a man_n who_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n when_o they_o speak_v fair_a and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v best_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n why_o because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o they_o speak_v fair_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n &_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scorn_v god_n albeit_o thou_o stand_v up_o &_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n &_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o jew_n as_o pilate_n do_v if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o heart_n believe_v not_o in_o that_o jesus_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o scorner_n &_o all_o thy_o speech_n serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o heaven_n &_o of_o religion_n &_o of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o heart_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o be_v sanctify_v &_o remember_v y_z t_z while_o the_o mouth_n speak_v god_n see_v the_o heart_n &_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v tihne_a heart_n grippe_v into_o he_o &_o so_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v edify_a and_o gracious_a now_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v he_o by_o word_n thereafter_o by_o deed_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o pilate_n say_v you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o a_o prisoner_n loose_a at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n 27.12_o mark_v 15.3_o luke_n 23._o set_v down_o another_o accusation_n that_o pass_v in_o order_n before_o this_o immediate_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v short_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o first_o accusation_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o but_o delate_v to_o pilate_n many_o thing_n and_o heap_n calumny_n upon_o calumny_n and_o oppress_v he_o with_o accusation_n as_o for_o jesus_n he_o make_v none_o answer_v pilate_n see_v this_o he_o urge_v he_o once_o &_o twice_o to_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v pilate_n wonder_v at_o his_o great_a silence_n the_o high_a priest_n insist_v &_o at_o last_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v from_o galilee_n unto_o jerusalem_n when_o pilate_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n think_v to_o gratify_v herode_fw-la that_o be_v at_o variance_n friendship_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v herode_fw-la rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v some_o wonder_n of_o he_o for_o both_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la thought_n to_o make_v a_o juggler_n of_o jesus_n but_o herode_fw-la get_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o much_o less_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n then_o herode_fw-la begin_v to_o mock_v he_o &_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n on_o he_o in_o token_n of_o derision_n and_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n then_o pilate_n the_o second_o time_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n cleanse_v he_o some_o will_v marvel_v what_o move_v jesus_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o silence_n to_o they_o all_o
consideration_n of_o his_o innocence_n will_v never_o move_v i_o to_o account_v he_o my_o redeemer_n for_o without_o this_o what_o be_v his_o innocence_n to_o i_o but_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o will_v marvel_v what_o great_a and_o marvelous_a effect_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n when_o i_o look_v to_o his_o innocence_n i_o will_v be_v move_v with_o commiseration_n towards_o he_o i_o will_v pity_v he_o as_o the_o woman_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n weep_v and_o pity_v his_o innocence_n luke_n 23.17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o be_v become_v guilty_a for_o i_o then_o arise_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n for_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o i_o be_o move_v for_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n through_o with_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v move_v with_o sadness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o seven_o verse_n they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v through_o then_o again_o when_o i_o find_v myself_o disburden_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n through_o his_o guiltiness_n my_o heart_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o a_o joy_n will_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n that_o the_o world_n will_v wonder_v that_o these_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n if_o any_o man_n have_v feel_v it_o again_o when_o i_o see_v that_o he_o have_v love_v i_o my_o heart_n will_v melt_v with_o love_n to_o he_o again_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o &_o bind_v up_o fast_o my_o sense_n because_o that_o once_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v love_v much_o luke_n chap._n vii_o verse_n xlvii_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o notable_a martyr_n john_n husse_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v quick_a than_o his_o executer_n put_v a_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o be_v picture_v three_o devil_n with_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n haeresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a suffer_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n thou_o who_o will_v suffer_v pain_n or_o shame_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o i_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v pilate_n when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o come_v out_o himself_o and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o witness_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o i_o see_v this_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v to_o jesus_n that_o all_o that_o pilate_n do_v to_o jesus_n be_v against_o conscience_n for_o will_v he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o have_v cry_v out_o to_o cleanse_v he_o if_o his_o conscience_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v the_o do_v of_o ungodlie_a man_n who_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v do_v a_o small_a evil_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o they_o think_v against_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o start_v at_o a_o stray_n but_o behold_v the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o beware_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thy_o conscience_n forbid_v thou_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o let_v it_o be_v or_o else_o thou_o shall_v go_v forward_o till_o thou_o crucify_v christ_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n yea_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n the_o third_o thing_n he_o cause_v jesus_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n to_o see_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v pity_v he_o to_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n so_o handle_v it_o will_v have_v move_v any_o man_n to_o pity_n then_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n i_o have_v do_v enough_o unto_o he_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o i_o see_v here_o that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o see_v jesus_n misuse_v so_o sharp_o this_o do_v show_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o some_o pity_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o this_o against_o conscience_n but_o even_o against_o natural_a pity_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v forwards_o to_o examination_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o natural_a pity_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o will_v never_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v a_o mischief_n then_o brethren_n let_v we_o always_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o and_o our_o nature_n both_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n albeit_o that_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o pity_v man_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n smoother_n it_o and_o overcome_v it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o nature_n otherwise_o albeit_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o so_o great_a the_o worse_a shall_v prevail_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v save_v from_o evil_a strive_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v mâ—e_v thy_o spirit_n that_o by_o his_o power_n i_o may_v strive_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o exercise_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v heaven_n by_o nature_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o cruelty_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a pilate_n by_o all_o mean_v assay_v to_o set_v jesus_n the_o innocent_a at_o liberty_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o because_o malice_n possess_v their_o heart_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o malice_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o pilate_n they_o do_v worse_a than_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o they_o a_o thousand_o degree_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v instruct_v they_o which_o pilate_n want_v when_o pilate_n get_v sundry_a warning_n and_o last_v a_o sharp_a warning_n from_o his_o wife_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n gainstand_v they_o not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a pity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o yea_o four_o several_a time_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n innocence_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o waken_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v move_v so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o natural_a pity_n so_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o want_n of_o conscience_n of_o induration_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v have_v less_o pity_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o who_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o than_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v churchman_n holy_a man_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o evil_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o
dash_v themselves_o on_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n have_v and_o therefore_o be_v through_o malice_n and_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n incense_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n blindfolded_a they_o regard_v not_o what_o imprecation_n they_o utter_v for_o they_o see_v not_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o these_o jew_n have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v so_o rash_o against_o jesus_n with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a malicious_a as_o ignorance_n be_v hardy_a so_o be_v maliciousness_n more_o hardy_a albeit_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v yet_o against_o the_o light_n his_o malice_n will_v make_v he_o to_o run_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o profane_a man_n ere_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o he_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o come_v of_o maliciousness_n to_o get_v the_o soul_n spirit_n within_o he_o satisfy_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v one_o twitch_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v recant_v these_o word_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o shout_n and_o squeele_v hideous_o &_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o wicked_a action_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o i_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o induration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o have_v come_v of_o a_o hardness_n and_o induration_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v o_o stiff_a neck_a people_n i_o think_v that_o they_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o maliciousness_n and_o namely_o from_o such_o maliciousness_n as_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n see_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n compare_v the_o jew_n with_o pilate_n now_o pilate_n sin_v he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o burrio_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v who_o can_v excuse_v he_o he_o sin_v malicious_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n &_o go_v against_o it_o malicious_o but_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n that_o push_v he_o forward_o as_o great_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o cesar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v who_o have_v no_o god_n but_o cesar_n â—hen_o he_o see_v appearance_n of_o great_a tumult_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malice_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n weigh_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a what_o have_v this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n the_o contravension_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o get_v no_o mercy_n but_o come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o they_o contraveened_a a_o heavenly_a light_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v wrought_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n steven_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 51._o verse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n strike_v their_o soul_n with_o impenitency_n so_o that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_o harden_v and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o impenitency_n they_o get_v never_o grace_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v then_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o against_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o as_o never_o light_v on_o any_o nation_n the_o jew_n find_v this_o innocent_a blood_n in_o experience_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joseph_n that_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n write_v what_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o ninety_o thousand_o that_o be_v take_v captive_n thereafter_o the_o town_n be_v lamentable_o destroy_v and_o sack_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a never_o leave_v they_o &_o these_o y_o it_o remain_v yet_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o according_a as_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v safe_a &_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o short_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o terrible_a example_n of_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v the_o jew_n it_o shall_v terrify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o soul_n to_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a take_v on_o one_o &_o take_v on_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v fie_o upon_o foul_a butcher_n who_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v butcher_n dog_n than_o man_n what_o care_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n fie_o upon_o the_o butcher_n of_o scotland_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v waken_v thy_o conscience_n to_o torment_v thou_o &_o present_v to_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o blood_n thou_o have_v shed_v it_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o &_o one_o day_n fearful_o without_o comfort_n it_o will_v torment_v thou_o when_o will_v these_o bloody_a man_n leave_v off_o y_z e_z shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o bloody_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a above_o all_o thing_n dip_v not_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o sheade_v innocent_a blood_n &_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o resiste_v the_o truth_n thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n day_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o thou_o who_o say_v so_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o these_o day_n thou_o have_v malicious_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o thou_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o will_v resist_v this_o know_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o same_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o and_o 10._o of_o they_o who_o have_v repine_v &_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o write_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god._n pilate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v one_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o his_o life_n god_n lead_v the_o pene_fw-la of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v that_o drecree_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal._n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o full_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o glorious_a king_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n verse_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priesles_fw-mi mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v verse_n 42_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n 30_o save_v thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31_o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v verse_n 32_o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n verse_n 36_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n verse_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o verse_n 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 23_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n and_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n so_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n brethren_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_n those_o that_o stand_v by_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o shame_n they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o agony_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o annoy_n and_o grief_n i_o can_v divide_v better_a that_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v he_o than_o from_o the_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o shame_v he_o the_o whole_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v to_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v two_o thief_n and_o they_o crucify_v they_o with_o he_o the_o one_o at_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rank_n of_o person_n among_o they_o but_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o shame_n he_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o pilate_n he_o begin_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o he_o write_v a_o inscription_n concern_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o affix_n it_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o hang_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n pilate_n seek_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n compel_v he_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o innocent_a than_o the_o shame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n shame_v because_o they_o hang_v their_o king_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o pilate_n part_n the_o last_o day_n therefore_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o pilate_n come_v in_o the_o executioner_n who_o with_o their_o hand_n have_v nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n that_o there_o be_v four_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v a_o part_n thereof_o these_o in_o contempt_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o in_o his_o face_n while_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o four_o part_n and_o on_o his_o coat_n they_o cast_v lot_n then_o after_o the_o hangman_n come_v the_o people_n and_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n on_o he_o and_o in_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n then_o come_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o they_o taunt_v he_o also_o say_v thou_o who_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o and_o after_o they_o come_v in_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o roman_a souldioure_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v out_o also_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v if_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hangman_n then_o in_o his_o sight_n while_o he_o hang_v they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o man_n may_v have_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o have_v no_o seam_n and_o be_v not_o sow_v but_o be_v a_o weave_a coat_n from_o the_o top_n throughout_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v it_o but_o will_v cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.19_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v cast_v lot_n now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o hangman_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o action_n but_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god._n to_o examine_v this_o fact_n better_o first_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n
superstition_n that_o move_v they_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passâ—over_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o preparation_n they_o be_v prepare_v they_o by_o crucify_a the_o innocent_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o holy_a preparation_n this_o be_v the_o friday_n and_o the_o morn_n be_v the_o paâ—che_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o high_a day_n or_o a_o great_a sabbath_n because_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n together_o both_o their_o own_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a passeover_n and_o this_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n on_o thursday_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o he_o celebrate_v it_o that_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o the_o two_o holy_a day_n together_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n for_o when_o y_fw-fr e_fw-es passeover_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o thursday_n they_o use_v to_o delay_v it_o until_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o y_o it_o if_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v so_o near_o other_o have_v be_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v weary_v and_o if_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v take_v down_o thaâ—_n y_fw-fr t_o holy_a exercise_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v so_o they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v away_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a enough_o and_o upon_o that_o same_o pretence_n when_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v pollute_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o pollute_v the_o world_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o tread_v on_o a_o pollute_a body_n who_o have_v no_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o touch_v meat_n or_o drink_v yea_o the_o earth_n he_o walk_v on_o but_o he_o defile_v all_o yet_o these_o foul_a hypocrite_n think_v that_o if_o jesus_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a enough_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o foul_a body_n &_o defile_v all_o that_o he_o handle_v all_o his_o religion_n be_v outward_a stand_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o yea_o the_o very_a earth_n he_o tread_v on_o he_o will_v say_v handle_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o that_o will_v pollute_v thou_o coloss_n 2.21_o there_o be_v his_o religion_n when_o the_o foul_a body_n defile_v the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n he_o bid_v thou_o touch_v it_o not_o lest_o it_o defile_v thou_o when_o he_o defile_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v now_o they_o get_v the_o request_n grant_v they_o and_o get_v a_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v forward_o and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o one_o first_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o and_o break_v his_o also_o they_o break_v both_o their_o leg_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n now_o will_v you_o see_v these_o 2_o thief_n they_o be_v like_a in_o their_o death_n both_o be_v crucify_v &_o in_o end_n both_o their_o thigh_n be_v break_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o other_o have_v none_o so_o brethren_n take_v heed_n though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v alike_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o condition_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n estate_n by_o the_o outward_a misery_n measure_v not_o heaven_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o outward_a death_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v oft_o time_n alike_o in_o death_n and_o oft_o time_n the_o elect_n will_v die_v in_o the_o great_a torment_n who_o suffer_v more_o painful_a death_n than_o the_o martyr_n do_v beware_v that_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n say_v they_o teach_v albeit_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o lie_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v justify_v it_o the_o elect_n suffer_v no_o pain_n for_o sin_n torment_v they_o as_o they_o will_v burn_v they_o scale_v they_o all_o be_v but_o a_o merciful_a chastisement_n and_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a port_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n to_o his_o own_o well_o this_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o rash_a they_o find_v he_o dead_a they_o find_v no_o sponke_n of_o life_n in_o he_o therefore_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o break_v his_o thigh_n see_v how_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o to_o preveene_n the_o break_n the_o lord_n miraculous_o take_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o son_n his_o death_n be_v miraculous_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o as_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a voice_n which_o he_o utter_v last_o testify_v and_o so_o his_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o perform_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n he_o will_v use_v this_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v off_o mean_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o tempt_v god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n so_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n thou_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n yet_o many_o will_v contemn_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o brag_v they_o be_v assure_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n they_o will_v contemn_v the_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o i_o denounce_v if_o thou_o were_v a_o emperor_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n nor_o life_n who_o contemn_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o brethren_n you_o see_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v by_o the_o buâ—rioes_n they_o preach_v his_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v say_v mark_v all_o people_n this_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v crucify_v be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o token_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v not_o break_v his_o bone_n after_o that_o come_v another_o burrio_fw-la a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o give_v the_o last_o witness_n he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o spear_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n gush_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n as_o though_o the_o knave_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v sundry_a way_n for_o thy_o comfort_n for_o the_o most_o shameful_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v death_n except_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n if_o thou_o get_v no_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o that_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o port_n to_o that_o death_n everlasting_a it_o be_v no_o child_n play_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n dislodge_v no_o it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n will_v have_v his_o death_n testify_v sundry_a way_n first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v with_o a_o cry_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n next_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burrioe_n to_o testify_v his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o spear_n thrust_v to_o his_o heart_n to_o testify_v his_o death_n beside_o the_o testimony_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n give_v of_o his_o death_n be_v this_o for_o nothing_o no_o for_o suppose_v
head_n and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshlie_o wit_n than_o of_o that_o heavenly_a wit_n and_o this_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o security_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o regenerate_v suppose_v the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o world_n count_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o lack_n some_o infirmity_n and_o want_v and_o they_o will_v think_v sometime_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o wife_n as_o john_n peter_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a folly_n in_o these_o tiding_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o joyful_a morning_n as_o david_n call_v it_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o sarah_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o now_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o she_o scorn_v when_o she_o hear_v say_v she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o child_n and_o now_o when_o she_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v one_o day_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v but_o jest_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v this_o now_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v well_o enough_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o natural_a wit_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o great_o wonder_v at_o that_o sight_n and_o marvel_v forever_o that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n that_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o here_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o i_o see_v that_o it_o avail_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o sleep_a person_n that_o be_v loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o groan_v under_o this_o mortality_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o death_n they_o can_v never_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o they_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o scorn_n if_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o murder_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o thy_o theft_n in_o thy_o oppression_n if_o the_o apostle_n sleep_v how_o will_v thou_o sleep_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n must_v be_v once_o waken_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a upon_o the_o sleep_a sinner_n and_o death_n come_v on_o he_o that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o verse_n he_o come_v on_o with_o other_o tithing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o that_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v think_v it_o the_o sweet_a tithing_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v for_o the_o sinner_n will_v find_v life_n in_o that_o death_n and_o that_o blood_n will_v sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n when_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n of_o all_o joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o christ_n avail_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o find_v his_o soul_n loadn_v with_o sin_n now_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o great_a infirmity_n the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o misbeleeve_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o work_n be_v good_a &_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o company_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n no_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v until_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o ere_o they_o pass_v out_o to_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o always_o tell_v you_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v thou_o of_o a_o light_a knowledge_n preach_v it_o no_o beware_v thou_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o a_o report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n a_o minister_n have_v most_o need_n to_o beware_v what_o he_o speak_v speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ere_o ever_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hear_v witness_n but_o a_o see_a witness_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v that_o persuasion_n with_o what_o confidence_n will_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n thou_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o evidencie_n that_o the_o high_a heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v find_v such_o weight_n in_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o when_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o we_o may_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v his_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o these_o joy_n to_o other_o so_o we_o may_v find_v some_o joy_n begin_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n here_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o verse_n 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v verse_n 7_o and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o verse_n 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o company_n that_o come_v first_o wherein_o be_v marie_n magd._n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o
james_n and_o salome_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o the_o next_o company_n of_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o registrate_n we_o hear_v of_o their_o return_v home_o again_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o xi_o apostle_n be_v lurk_v with_o some_o other_o disciple_n who_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o hear_v of_o y_z e_z preach_v that_o the_o first_o company_n make_v &_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o company_n their_o preach_v all_o testify_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v we_o hear_v last_o what_o effect_n this_o preach_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o xi_o apostle_n to_o wit_n they_o think_v it_o all_o but_o folly_n fable_n &_o a_o feign_a report_n &_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v y_z e_o report_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o glorious_a resurrection_n thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n y_fw-fr t_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v first_o another_o effect_n which_o this_o report_n wrought_v howbeit_o it_o wrought_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o effect_n in_o 2._o disciple_n at_o least_o peter_n &_o john_n they_o be_v waken_v by_o it_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n report_v well_o then_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a at_o the_o least_o it_o wake_v some_o of_o they_o up_o to_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v report_v this_o testify_v clear_o y_z t_z even_o all_o the_o time_n y_fw-fr t_o these_o apostle_n lay_v lurk_v like_o coward_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n a_o seed_n of_o godliness_n &_o a_o sponke_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o master_n christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v smother_v with_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o and_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o these_o woman_n come_v and_o make_v report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n begin_v to_o waken_v and_o draw_v spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-mi t_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o once_o have_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n this_o seed_n be_v once_o sow_v howbeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v in_o a_o slumber_n yea_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n &_o that_o seed_n will_v be_v so_o hold_v down_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o y_z e_z world_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v it_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o true_a seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v once_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v clean_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v altogether_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v lie_v in_o thou_o without_o work_v for_o a_o time_n and_o take_v a_o shape_n and_o fashion_n as_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o lie_v without_o work_v the_o man_n will_v seem_v then_o to_o be_v but_o dead_a but_o assoon_o as_o that_o word_n sound_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n than_o that_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v take_v life_n and_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o thou_o will_v be_v quick_a howbeit_o they_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n yet_o it_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o you_o may_v read_v a_o vine_n example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o town_n call_v berea_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o jesus_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o good_a seed_n within_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o jew_n at_o thessalonica_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o that_o little_a seed_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v waken_v and_o they_o be_v thereby_o move_v to_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n preach_v or_o no_o and_o then_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o paul_n have_v speak_v many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v our_o lesson_n here_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judgement_n be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v any_o howbeit_o thou_o see_v man_n fall_v and_o lie_v long_o yet_o judge_v not_o too_o hasty_o of_o they_o for_o who_o know_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sponke_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o themselves_o know_v of_o but_o try_v whether_o the_o seed_n be_v or_o no_o and_o thou_o shall_v try_v it_o by_o this_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o if_o after_o long_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o waken_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o that_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n that_o nothing_o will_v waken_v he_o that_o be_v a_o faithless_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o replenish_v with_o iniquity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o quicken_a although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yea_o suppose_v he_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o say_v this_o lord_n open_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o that_o birth_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o as_o the_o birth_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n so_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a &_o little_a now_o when_o they_o be_v waken_v what_o do_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o go_v not_o fair_a and_o soft_o but_o they_o run_v to_o the_o grave_n now_o certain_o this_o run_v must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o some_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n some_o motion_n behoove_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o you_o see_v what_o motion_n move_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o run_v home_o she_o be_v in_o displeasure_n because_o she_o miss_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v steal_v away_o it_o can_v be_v displeasure_n that_o move_v they_o to_o run_v no_o doubt_v it_o be_v joy_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n light_n and_o the_o light_a heart_n make_v the_o foot_n speedy_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v joy_n it_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o run_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n i_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o these_o tiding_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o how_o can_v they_o have_v joy_n see_v they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o most_o desire_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o will_v have_v joy_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a faith_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o bow_v and_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o bow_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o bow_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o bow_v a_o strong_a oak_n so_o the_o least_o bow_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o report_n of_o jesus_n be_v wonderful_a and_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o least_o conception_n of_o that_o joy_n will_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o will_v have_v yea_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n seek_v ever_o to_o that_o heavenly_a affection_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o earthly_a affection_n then_o seek_v thou_o after_o the_o heavenly_a or_o thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beast_n one_o day_n so_o when_o the_o
that_o come_v out_o last_o will_v sometime_o be_v first_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n mark_v this_o well_o it_o let_v we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o show_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v run_v and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o thou_o thou_o will_v stay_v behind_o and_o he_o that_o dragle_v behind_o will_v be_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n we_o keep_v to_o that_o mark_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v run_v alike_o and_o suppose_v thou_o see_v a_o dragle_a person_n think_v not_o that_o person_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n peter_n get_v the_o sight_n first_o john_n suppose_v he_o gote_v it_o not_o first_o yet_o he_o get_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o see_v and_o he_o believe_v mark_v the_o lesson_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o change_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o he_o or_o she_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o draggle_v shall_v not_o want_n the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o run_v speedy_o and_o come_v first_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o fast_o run_v as_o in_o the_o persevere_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o or_o she_o that_o run_v fast_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o or_o she_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v crown_v look_v ay_o thou_o peresevere_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o run_v go_v yet_o if_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o snail_n or_o worm_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n &_o as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a lie_v not_o still_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o life_n &_o death_n thou_o must_v wear_v away_o and_o night_n and_o day_n thou_o go_v ever_o to_o this_o end_n and_o if_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_n grow_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o thou_o grow_a weak_a in_o this_o life_n striuâ—_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n say_v as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v daily_o so_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v daily_o so_o to_o end_v this_o in_o a_o word_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v heaven_n go_v either_o fast_a or_o else_o soft_o to_o that_o life_n well_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o because_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v believe_v because_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n he_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n yet_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n believe_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v be_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v either_o for_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o suppose_v thou_o feel_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o thomas_n do_v that_o feel_v he_o thou_o be_v bless_v but_o that_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o suspend_v thy_o faith_n until_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o let_v the_o word_n pass_v and_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n in_o thomas_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o he_o feel_v christ_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o believe_v until_o thou_o see_v thou_o adventour_a and_o hazarde_a thy_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o word_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v until_o i_o see_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o to_o thy_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n believe_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o although_o thou_o were_v die_v and_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o life_n depend_v and_o stick_v by_o his_o promise_n thou_o honour_v thy_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o albeit_o thou_o see_v little_a appearance_n outward_o and_o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o word_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o endless_a consolation_n depend_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o with_o abraham_n and_o ever_o stick_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o i_o promise_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v life_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o one_o day_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v walk_v by_o sight_n strive_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v ere_o thou_o want_v that_o sight_n of_o he_o one_o day_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n i_o see_v in_o he_o a_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o of_o we_o will_v be_v content_v that_o another_o registrate_n our_o fault_n that_o any_o other_o may_v read_v they_o this_o man_n sin_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n then_o who_o will_v write_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n be_v dyte_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o singleness_n of_o write_v their_o own_o fault_n without_o affection_n or_o self-love_n which_o ever_o will_v entice_v we_o to_o honour_n ourselves_o tell_v we_o sufficient_o but_o natural_o rather_o than_o thou_o have_v thy_o parent_n or_o thy_o kinsfolk_n ashamed_a thou_o will_v rather_o have_v god_n glory_n and_o justice_n smother_v and_o deface_v but_o see_v if_o moses_n spare_v to_o register_v the_o fault_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v see_v if_o he_o spare_v aaron_z see_v if_o he_o spare_v himself_o no_o he_o tell_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o tell_v his_o own_o infidelity_n and_o again_o see_v if_o david_n spare_v himself_o set_v he_o not_o down_o his_o own_o adultery_n and_o murder_v john_n registrate_n his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o all_o creature_n ashamed_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v we_o create_v for_o except_o he_o have_v respect_v his_o own_o glory_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v make_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o seek_v his_o glory_n although_o it_o be_v with_o our_o own_o shame_n john_n learn_v we_o here_o another_o good_a lesson_n how_o often_o soever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n alas_o we_o fail_v often_o through_o ignorance_n and_o misbelief_n and_o ignorance_n bring_v on_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n lie_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o thy_o blindness_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o pain_n of_o thy_o life_n say_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n blasphemous_o allege_v but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o thy_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o i_o say_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n thou_o who_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a one_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v challenge_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o ignorance_n as_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n when_o thou_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o obscure_a and_o want_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o day_n these_o blasphemer_n for_o all_o their_o out-crying_a shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n sow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o shall_v so_o strike_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n woe_n
tell_v my_o brethren_n well_o get_v a_o woman_n the_o commission_n where_o be_v peter_n &_o john_n and_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o get_v the_o commission_n the_o last_o day_n you_o remember_v i_o speak_v of_o sundry_a preferment_n of_o woman_n that_o they_o goat_n before_o all_o man_n they_o gote_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o glorious_a angel_n but_o marie_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o that_o she_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o she_o get_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o woman_n get_v not_o she_o get_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o she_o get_v it_o not_o to_o herself_o alone_o but_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n that_o woman_n get_v and_o especial_o marry_o that_o be_v further_a casten_z down_o possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o further_a thou_o be_v casten_z down_o the_o high_a shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v but_o mark_v the_o word_n he_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o sluggishness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n verse_n 23._o david_n say_v i_o shall_v preach_v to_o my_o brethren_n the_o lord_n accomplish_v here_o that_o prophecy_n here_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o read_v in_o heb._n 2.11.12_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v we_o be_v of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o have_v a_o common_a nature_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o now_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pass_a glory_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n of_o small_a lineage_n be_v exalt_v in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o proud_a he_o be_v also_o humble_a to_o his_o brethren_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o poor_a wretch_n his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n no_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o first_o he_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o commission_n he_o say_v tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n tell_v they_o this_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v before_o by_o the_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o marie_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n it_o be_v of_o his_o ascension_n for_o tell_v they_o say_v he_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v in_o proper_a person_n bring_v ever_o a_o great_a revelation_n than_o be_v of_o before_o all_o the_o light_n that_o the_o angel_n prophet_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n reveil_v of_o he_o be_v but_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n that_o himself_o bring_v likewise_o after_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n the_o disciple_n and_o minister_n minister_n light_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a light_n thou_o saw_a never_o light_v comparable_a to_o that_o light_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o now_o to_o believe_v but_o sober_a thing_n but_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o stop_n even_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n better_a i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n i_o go_v not_o down_o let_v they_o not_o seek_v i_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v in_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o go_v now_o to_o the_o heaven_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o word_n be_v sad_a to_o they_o and_o to_o marry_o and_o they_o take_v it_o heavy_a i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n he_o go_v not_o for_o his_o own_o well_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n may_v communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o he_o i_o go_v say_z he_o to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n this_o import_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o well_o so_o he_o go_v for_o their_o glory_n and_o well_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o glory_n he_o shall_v communicate_v it_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o word_n your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n raise_v their_o heart_n to_o follow_v he_o suppose_v our_o body_n be_v here_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v citizen_n there_o albeit_o thy_o body_n be_v burn_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o be_v well_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n neither_o have_v he_o get_v glory_n neither_o have_v any_o glory_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o go_v to_o that_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o and_o so_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o oil_n y_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_z stay_v not_o there_o but_o run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n his_o breast_n his_o girdle_n and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o flow_v from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o part_n here_o and_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v the_o word_n well_o he_o call_v he_o first_o father_n and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o god_n which_o import_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o father_n import_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n import_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o mark_v the_o order_n he_o say_v not_o i_o go_v to_o your_o father_n and_o i_o no_o but_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n ere_o ever_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o must_v be_v his_o father_n ere_o ever_o he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o must_v be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v that_o buy_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v in_o under_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n now_o when_o marie_n have_v receive_v the_o commission_n she_o tarry_v no_o long_o howbeit_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o yet_o because_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n she_o obey_v the_o godly_a will_v fain_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o corint_fw-la chap._n 5._o fain_o will_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v with_o god_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v press_v down_o with_o sin_n yet_o it_o break_v aye_o upward_o towards_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v here_o wâ—e_v live_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o fain_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v with_o he_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o
difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o woman_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o come_v home_o with_o joy_n the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v home_o with_o sadness_n and_o with_o discontentment_n and_o they_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o ashamed_a of_o it_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v but_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n mark_v this_o lesson_n look_v how_o you_o tell_v tything_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v good_a tithing_n of_o evil_a tithing_n and_o evil_a tithing_n of_o good_a as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o evil_n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o good_a and_o tell_v they_o with_o joy_n beware_v how_o you_o tell_v tithing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o other_o part_n look_v when_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o speak_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v speak_v that_o not_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o sadness_n thou_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n thou_o will_v have_v hide_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v living_n with_o they_o so_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a tell_v it_o with_o sadness_n and_o if_o she_o be_v joyful_a tell_v thy_o tithing_n with_o joy_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o his_o glory_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o news_n they_o be_v nothing_o content_a therewith_n but_o be_v ashamed_a they_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o decern_v be_v to_o bribe_v the_o man_n of_o ware_n that_o watch_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o hire_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v they_o give_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o sleep_v and_o lest_o the_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v affright_v for_o pilate_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o lie_v they_o prevent_v that_o for_o say_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o pilate_n you_o shall_v get_v no_o harm_n if_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o so_o keep_v you_o harmless_a well_o these_o man_n be_v once_o disappoint_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o off_o no_o they_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o resurrection_n smother_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o violence_n now_o they_o will_v smother_v it_o by_o craft_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o lie_n no_o think_v you_o that_o these_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n lord_n do_v rest_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n well_o you_o will_v marvel_v at_o this_o you_o will_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o think_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o they_o will_v have_v pursue_v they_o and_o get_v the_o body_n again_o then_o see_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v be_v not_o this_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o will_v oppone_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o man_n who_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n himself_o immediate_o can_v scarce_o ever_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o rather_o go_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_o but_o they_o have_v often_o time_n do_v so_o before_o and_o beginning_n they_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o go_v forward_o so_o learn_v this_o lesson_n mark_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o begin_v to_o oppone_v thyself_o to_o god_n if_o thou_o begin_v once_o to_o oppone_v thyself_o against_o that_o majesty_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o seize_v on_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v back_o till_o thou_o be_v shut_v in_o hell_n so_o steven_n act_v 7.31_o speak_v of_o these_o same_o jew_n o_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o sin_n against_o that_o holy_a spirit_n so_o you_o continue_v you_o can_v go_v back_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o it_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o tremble_v once_o to_o think_v evil_a against_o that_o holy_a majesty_n these_o people_n may_v be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o they_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o too_o he_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o namely_o from_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v have_v no_o repentance_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o soldier_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n sell_v themselves_o miserable_o to_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o man_n who_o make_v this_o lie_n be_v profane_a man_n of_o war_n who_o common_o use_v to_o have_v little_a godliness_n or_o religion_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o seldom_o find_v you_o that_o man_n of_o war_n be_v either_o good_a or_o godly_a beside_o this_o they_o be_v ethnike_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v profane_a heart_a man_n then_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o tongue_n &_o their_o conscience_n no_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v profane_a thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o conscience_n to_o any_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o hand_n to_o murder_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a our_o king_n majesty_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a man_n about_o he_o for_o they_o will_v sell_v he_o &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a price_n it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 16._o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o sell_v heaven_n he_o sell_v his_o part_n of_o paradise_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o profane_a man_n be_v among_o you_o as_o esau_n prophanitie_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v prophanitie_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n and_o i_o say_v this_o merchandise_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n tell_v that_o this_o land_n be_v overspread_v with_o prophanitie_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v holy_a but_o scotland_n may_v say_v farewell_n holiness_n alas_o if_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n holiness_n thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o conscience_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v profane_a like_o esau_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o penny_n so_o i_o direct_v my_o exhortation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o traffiquer_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o keep_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v thou_o a_o marchand_n if_o thou_o want_v a_o holy_a heart_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n a_o minister_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o will_v soon_o sell_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o conscience_n so_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o strive_v with_o our_o conscience_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n alas_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n in_o scotland_n be_v prophanitie_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o tongue_n they_o go_v and_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n indeed_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o one_o in_o word_n nor_o work_n never_o one_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v and_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v as_o his_o own_o very_a enemy_n testify_v of_o he_o john_n chapter_n 7._o yet_o will_v you_o measure_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n here_o also_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v not_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o wrought_v all_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o these_o prophet_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v but_o servant_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n by_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n speak_v moses_n esay_n or_o ezechiell_n in_o their_o own_o name_n dare_v any_o minister_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n no_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n but_o jesus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o these_o preach_n be_v preach_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a_o herald_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hang_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n read_v these_o prophecy_n they_o say_v there_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o say_v amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o my_o father_n only_o this_o cleopas_n know_v not_o but_o count_v he_o a_o prophet_n like_o other_o albeit_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o cleopas_n think_v he_o be_v potent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o another_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v he_o be_v mighty_a before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n approve_v it_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v his_o father_n approve_v it_o then_o again_o he_o do_v never_o a_o action_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o approve_v they_o he_o see_v they_o persecute_v he_o scorn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n the_o jew_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v approve_v he_o yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n and_o jew_n approve_v he_o and_o bare_a witness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 46._o and_o sometime_o again_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 32._o so_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o he_o be_v against_o conscience_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v good_a which_o i_o do_v for_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o who_o speak_v against_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o word_n to_o speak_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v bind_v up_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v this_o approbation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o look_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n let_v be_v prophet_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o then_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o approbation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o god_n in_o he_o approve_v he_o roman_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o 1._o timothy_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v act_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o cleopas_n know_v little_a of_o this_o now_o brethren_n we_o have_v examine_v his_o word_n and_o you_o see_v here_o a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o word_n a_o untruth_n and_o you_o see_v in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v there_o be_v some_o want_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v christ_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o describe_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o patient_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o babble_n if_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n suppose_v thou_o babble_v he_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o love_n suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v as_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v babble_n on_o to_o he_o and_o speak_v on_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v no_o more_o reject_v thou_o than_o he_o do_v cleopas_n he_o be_v aye_o like_a to_o himself_o for_o what_o be_v all_o our_o language_n to_o he_o but_o a_o babble_a yea_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o babble_v so_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v in_o love_n &_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n now_o i_o count_v never_o so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o heart_n which_o love_v god_n keep_v a_o heart_n to_o thy_o god_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v how_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o thou_o if_o we_o come_v with_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o our_o own_o perfection_n we_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o suppose_v thou_o babble_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o if_o thou_o appear_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n count_n to_o be_v thou_o o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o who_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o my_o power_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o i_o 2._o cor._n 12._o now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o end_n cleopas_n begin_v to_o tell_v what_o be_v befall_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o handle_v he_o most_o unworthy_o of_o any_o man_n our_o priest_n and_o ruler_n as_o pilate_n first_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o death_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a indignation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n yet_o they_o condemn_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o what_o indignity_n be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v albeit_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o most_o shameful_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n second_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n well_o take_v up_o this_o in_o his_o word_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o indignity_n if_o we_o know_v that_o majesty_n we_o offend_v
suppose_v thou_o beleeve_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o conceive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n that_o shall_v hold_v thou_o above_o thou_o get_v further_a information_n now_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o cleopas_n to_o the_o passenger_n as_o he_o suppose_v you_o see_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o no_o question_n all_o that_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n he_o tell_v it_o learn_v this_o lesson_n at_o cleopas_n all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o another_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v little_a tell_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v get_v further_a information_n as_o cleopas_n do_v for_o the_o stranger_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o christ_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o not_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n o_o fool_n he_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o fool_n be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o and_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n thou_o be_v one_o and_o then_o he_o say_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n the_o messiah_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o man_n be_v rave_v like_o fool_n or_o as_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n suppose_v they_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o utter_v a_o plain_a distrust_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o not_o off_o he_o see_v a_o little_a spark_n in_o they_o he_o see_v a_o sponke_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o go_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o esay_n chap._n 42._o he_o never_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o the_o smoke_a slaxe_n but_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o quicken_v the_o sponke_n thereof_o where_o he_o find_v it_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n no_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v thou_o away_o for_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o will_v entertain_v it_o and_o of_o a_o sponke_n he_o will_v make_v a_o fire_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n he_o say_v fool_n mad_a man_n without_o any_o mind_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o dull_a heart_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n a_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o seee_v as_o for_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o mind_n as_o for_o their_o will_n they_o have_v not_o a_o will_n nor_o a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o mark_n what_o misbelief_n be_v alas_o it_o leave_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v vitiate_v by_o misbelief_n faith_n go_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o first_o stand_v in_o a_o illumination_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n it_o decerne_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n even_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n infidelity_n by_o the_o contrary_a begin_v and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v nor_o discern_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a albeit_o thou_o can_v never_o discern_v so_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o the_o heathen_a can_v yet_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n christ_n will_v call_v thou_o wood_n and_o mad_a look_v how_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o philosopher_n 1._o rom._n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o then_o infidelity_n go_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n astonish_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n thou_o be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a thou_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o get_v no_o better_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o dulness_n and_o senslessenesse_n so_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v quick_a or_o not_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conceive_v try_v not_o thyself_o by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o say_v not_o i_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o were_v not_o dull_a &_o senseless_a or_o not_o look_v if_o thou_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o dull_a and_o senseless_a but_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a creature_n the_o ass_n or_o the_o dog_n be_v better_a than_o thou_o there_o the_o stile_n he_o give_v they_o wood_n man_n and_o mad_a man_n without_o a_o mind_n these_o man_n that_o can_v compass_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o quick_a but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o jesus_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o senseless_a man_n and_o see_v not_o nor_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ass_n mark_v every_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v whilst_o he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o tooth_n he_o call_v they_o slow_a to_o believe_v not_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o prophet_n any_o man_n that_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o same_o call_n of_o the_o man_n augment_v thy_o judgement_n look_v to_o it_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v that_o call_v of_o he_o shall_v augment_v thy_o judgement_n then_o he_o say_v believe_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o hear_v thou_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v this_o word_n oft_o beat_v in_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o morn_n and_o other_o morn_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o more_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o judgement_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o counsel_n if_o thou_o purpose_v not_o to_o believe_v hear_v not_o a_o preach_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v shall_v aggravate_v thy_o judgement_n &_o a_o thousand_o time_n heavy_a shall_v thy_o judgement_n be_v &_o better_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o preach_v except_o thou_o purpose_v to_o believe_v mark_v this_o he_o use_v a_o sharp_a form_n of_o rebuke_n before_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o what_o he_o be_v he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o you_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v foolish_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v lance_v but_o i_o will_v have_v good_a word_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v fool_n there_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o teach_v call_v a_o fool_n fool_n albeit_o he_o weâ—e_v a_o king_n call_v he_o mad_a or_o else_o thou_o will_v beguile_v he_o call_v a_o slow_a heart_a body_n foolish_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o that_o will_v preach_v must_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n first_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o misery_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o foolish_a as_o ever_o thou_o will_v see_v christ_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o blindness_n and_o misery_n than_o thy_o desire_n will_v be_v waken_v and_o thou_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o kingdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o damnable_a estate_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v short_a when_o hâ—e_n have_v begin_v thus_o rough_o with_o they_o and_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v why_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_a body_n except_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v thou_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o teach_v they_o a_o fair_a preach_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v summarilie_o gather_v up_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o
so_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n or_o if_o other_o speak_v nor_o to_o they_o at_o least_o this_o fall_n out_o that_o of_o their_o own_o message_n and_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o utter_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v their_o joy_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o &_o to_o abound_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o even_o to_o themselves_o &_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o preach_v to_o themselves_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o grace_n and_o joy_n to_o increase_v fear_v not_o that_o by_o communicate_v of_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v impair_v for_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o like_o worldly_a benefit_n whereof_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v to_o other_o there_o be_v the_o less_o behind_o but_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o other_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v behind_o to_o thyself_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n matth._n chap._n 25.29_o but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v albeit_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o silent_a nor_o conceal_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o what_o have_v befall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v concern_v jesus_n the_o eleven_o prevente_n the_o two_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n see_v mark_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o when_o these_o two_o go_v and_o tell_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o believe_v how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o he_o ascribe_v it_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o both_o the_o evangeliste_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o part_n next_o i_o answer_v when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v free_a of_o all_o doubt_a waver_a and_o unconstancy_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o begin_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n want_v not_o the_o own_o doubt_v for_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o history_n that_o sundry_a time_n after_o this_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o you_o see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 41â—_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o believe_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o constant_o settle_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o same_o very_a time_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v with_o the_o eleven_o &_o this_o be_v his_o first_o apparition_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o four_o already_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o certain_a other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o you_o e_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o show_v you_o before_o luke_n touch_v in_o a_o word_n verse_n 34._o now_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appear_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o three_o evangelist_n mark_v luke_n &_o john_n set_v down_o particular_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o assemble_v &_o meet_v together_o which_o circumstance_n will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v conveened_a who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o history_n y_fw-fr t_o follow_v in_o john_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o meeting_n but_o here_o he_o give_v y_z e_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_z y_z e_z most_o part_n &_o after_o judas_n death_n they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eleven_o john_n say_v general_o &_o indefinite_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o they_o assemble_v together_o before_o his_o passion_n they_o assemble_v together_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 49._o verse_n and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o they_o assemble_v together_o after_o his_o passion_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o meet_v &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v &_o confer_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a or_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o may_v edify_v &_o further_o one_o another_o mutual_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o and_o compleete_n one_o body_n and_o why_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n one_o head_z the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o shall_v endevoure_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a conference_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o exceed_a great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o despise_v these_o holy_a meeting_n and_o disdain_v thou_o the_o holy_a conference_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a joy_n or_o consolation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o contemn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disdain_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n godly_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o will_v dream_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v find_v joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v concern_v their_o exercise_n in_o that_o meeting_n what_o be_v they_o do_v mark_n say_v they_o sit_v together_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o sundry_a person_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o you_o see_v their_o exercise_n be_v holy_a their_o conference_n be_v spiritual_a &_o
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
and_o feel_v sensible_o with_o my_o hand_n a_o body_n then_o shall_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o no_o papist_n will_v cause_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o eat_v christ_n real_o and_o bodily_a with_o my_o mouth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n till_o they_o feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n believe_v they_o who_o will_v i_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n let_v i_o see_v a_o body_n not_o the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o let_v i_o feel_v this_o that_o christ_n let_v his_o disciple_n feel_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v i_o feel_v that_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v thou_o hold_v thou_o content_a and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v thou_o yea_o more_o if_o i_o believe_v thou_o i_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o wrong_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n why_o if_o i_o believe_v thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unuisible_a and_o untractable_a and_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o body_n that_o body_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o handle_v be_v not_o a_o body_n these_o property_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n there_o remain_v no_o body_n yea_o sight_n and_o feeling_n be_v such_o unseparable_a accident_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v without_o they_o the_o papist_n cast_v unto_o we_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unglorified_a body_n no_o the_o very_a glorify_a body_n be_v as_o well_o visible_a and_o tractable_a as_o a_o unglorified_a body_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o not_o go_v thy_o way_n with_o thy_o bodily_a presence_n thou_o debarre_v thyself_o from_o that_o presence_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v one_o day_n to_o their_o consolation_n furthermore_o brethren_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o wound_a hand_n he_o show_v they_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o wound_a foot_n &_o he_o show_v his_o side_n to_o thomas_n when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o christ_n rise_v up_o in_o glory_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o infirmity_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v it_o become_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infirmity_n see_v you_o not_o how_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o rise_v he_o and_o appear_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o keep_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n that_o no_o way_n they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o full_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cause_n as_o all_o his_o life_n be_v but_o a_o humble_v of_o himself_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thy_o exaltation_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o glory_n he_o abide_v forty_o day_n to_o cause_v his_o disciple_n believe_v be_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n bind_v to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o for_o thou_o now_o whether_o the_o lord_n keep_v these_o mark_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v with_o they_o or_o not_o in_o that_o great_a day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a but_o this_o i_o know_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n shall_v never_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v remember_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v through_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v say_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n there_o be_v the_o remember_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o as_o that_o cross_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v as_o present_v now_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v that_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n always_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o cross_n pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o flame_n of_o his_o wrath_n will_v devour_v and_o consume_v thou_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o wrath_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n in_o heaven_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o bloody_a wound_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n first_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n next_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o stand_v on_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bygone_a cross_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o as_o good_a stead_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n learn_v to_o seek_v he_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o to_o be_v homely_a with_o he_o for_o in_o he_o stand_v thy_o joy_n everlastinglie_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v happy_a thou_o must_v be_v with_o he_o now_o this_o for_o christ_n part_n hitherto_o have_v he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o thing_n sensible_a but_o look_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o joy_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o wonder_a there_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o wrought_v there_o be_v something_o here_o wrought_v to_o wit_n a_o joy_n and_o a_o wonder_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o wrought_v that_o be_v faith_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v by_o appearance_n stay_v their_o faith_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o when_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n thou_o will_v find_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v thou_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o our_o nature_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v betwixt_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v as_o great_a change_n in_o thy_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v water_n into_o fire_n and_o fire_n into_o water_n nature_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o joy_n and_o wonder_a shall_v stay_v faith_n consider_v it_o that_o which_o one_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o believe_v it_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o which_o least_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o most_o easy_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v evil_a will_v credit_n a_o evil_a report_n ready_o but_o he_o that_o earnest_o wish_v a_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o credit_n a_o good_a report_n he_o will_v think_v it_o almost_o impossible_a but_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v tell_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v although_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v leap_v for_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n that_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n be_v if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n thou_o will_v get_v no_o pleasure_n till_o that_o thou_o see_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v such_o a_o thirst_n to_o
soul_n and_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v keep_v all_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n all_o these_o power_n now_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a all_o be_v vile_a without_o glory_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v glorify_v faculty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a will_v thou_o then_o desire_v meat_n will_v thou_o hunger_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o will_v thy_o stomach_n desire_v meat_n as_o it_o do_v now_o no_o all_o thy_o natural_a power_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god._n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 28._o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o 22._o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o temple_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v sun_n nor_o moon_n or_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o candle_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o hunger_n we_o thirst_v we_o have_v this_o meat_n and_o that_o meat_n and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o a_o candle_n all_o this_o necessity_n import_v a_o imperfection_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o all_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o albeit_o god_n fill_v thou_o in_o a_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o fill_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o will_v feel_v his_o sweetness_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o little_a taste_n god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o after_o that_o once_o god_n shall_v full_o possess_v we_o and_o replenish_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n again_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n not_o of_o perish_a joy_n but_o a_o fullness_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o vanity_n to_o enter_v here_o curious_o about_o this_o meat_n and_o to_o dispute_v what_o become_v of_o this_o meat_n whether_o it_o be_v digest_v and_o turn_v to_o nutriture_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v avoid_v again_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a but_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thou_o of_o nothing_o who_o make_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o nothing_o who_o make_v that_o piece_n of_o fish_n of_o nothing_o and_o who_o make_v that_o honey_n comb_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o nothing_o again_o without_o a_o concoction_n or_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sweet_a sermon_n no_o question_n he_o deliver_v it_o at_o great_a length_n but_o luke_n have_v sum_v it_o short_o here_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n you_o hear_v many_o of_o his_o preaching_n before_o his_o suffering_n in_o john_n hear_v this_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v &_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o burial_n the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n he_o prove_v this_o what_o ever_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o moses_n first_o in_o the_o prophet_n next_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n last_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v every_o jote_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n will_v the_o lord_n say_v must_v be_v accomplish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o ere_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o pass_v away_o but_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o touch_v this_o he_o take_v up_o all_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n second_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n common_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n next_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n the_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v continual_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o because_o the_o psalm_n be_v song_n which_o david_n sing_v unto_o god_n and_o thereafter_o put_v in_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v prophecy_n contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n be_v before_o reckon_v with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o david_n count_v among_o the_o prophet_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 15._o yet_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o prophecy_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o vive_a and_o express_a type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o prophet_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o return_v what_o ever_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v write_v of_o i_o it_o behoove_v that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o so_o it_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o foretell_v of_o i_o my_o suffering_n and_o my_o resurrection_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n have_v foretell_v they_o ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n i_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n you_o see_v then_o what_o he_o be_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v urge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n think_v it_o to_o believe_v ask_v at_o a_o wanton_a companion_n if_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v answer_v why_o believe_v i_o not_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o mouth_n nor_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o more_o smell_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o touch_v never_o and_o yet_o the_o blasphemous_a knave_n will_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o to_o get_v faith_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n and_o ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v strait_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o force_v and_o constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v otherwise_o well_o brethren_n we_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o we_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v and_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v jesus_n to_o to_o thy_o comfort_n but_o ere_o ever_o thou_o or_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glorification_n ere_o ever_o thou_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o christ_n do_v and_o end_v thou_o must_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n behoove_v to_o be_v do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n cast_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o cast_v it_o over_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o to_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o write_v shall_v show_v thou_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o more_o possible_a have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o than_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o when_o you_o take_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v accomplish_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v with_o how_o great_a joy_n the_o heart_n will_v rest_v upon_o jesus_n and_o it_o will_v say_v i_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v for_o i_o then_o thy_o pleasure_n will_v be_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
testify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o profess_v plain_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n to_o remedy_v this_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n the_o lord_n appear_v now_o the_o sixth_o time_n eight_o day_n after_o his_o former_a appearing_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n conference_n with_o thomas_n first_o next_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n meet_v man_n curiosity_n affirm_v albeit_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unperfect_a because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o thomas_n he_o meet_v he_o not_o rough_o and_o rigorous_o as_o his_o incredulity_n have_v just_o deserve_v but_o with_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n he_o endevour_v to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v now_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v no_o more_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a see_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o love_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thomas_n be_v not_o only_o incredulous_a but_o also_o he_o be_v stubborn_a obstinate_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o count_v other_o fool_n that_o believe_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o lord_n wound_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v this_o to_o thomas_n which_o he_o desire_v albeit_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n invite_v he_o and_o love_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o in_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o bitterness_n and_o taunt_o to_o thomas_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o subjoin_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a testify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o in_o lenity_n to_o thomas_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sort_n of_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_v of_o thomas_n for_o his_o incredulity_n but_o this_o reproof_n be_v so_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o such_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v and_o take_v up_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o sinner_n who_o sin_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n towards_o sinner_n that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v please_v we_o paul_n say_v rom._n 15.3_o he_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o he_o suffer_v shame_n &_o ignominy_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v dolour_n &_o pain_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o spare_v no_o travel_n to_o make_v the_o apostle_n belâ—eve_v sundry_a time_n do_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o &_o now_o he_o appear_v for_o thomas_n cause_n albeit_o he_o have_v run_v very_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o infidelity_n &_o stubburnesse_n yet_o he_o strive_v by_o grant_v he_o his_o desiâ—e_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n gentleness_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v very_o great_a towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o who_o refuse_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bount_n fullness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o but_o it_o be_v great_a towards_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o see_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v for_o albeit_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o heavy_o oppress_v and_o smother_v down_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o canker_a nature_n yet_o he_o endevoure_v to_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v it_o for_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n my_o quench_n the_o smook_a flax_n esay_n 42.3_o matth._n 12.20_o but_o brethren_n it_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o gentleness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o except_o we_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o no_o word_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n of_o it_o except_o he_o find_v the_o proof_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n work_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n &_o persuasion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n move_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o his_o justice_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o thomas_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o he_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n so_o precise_o to_o his_o outward_a sense_n to_o see_v and_o handle_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o feel_v he_o yet_o no_o question_n he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o spiritual_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n towards_o the_o lord_n this_o love_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thomas_n teach_v we_o this_o comfortable_a lesson_n the_o lord_n mark_n not_o narrow_o the_o infirmity_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o he_o look_v not_o narrow_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o imperfection_n &_o want_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o imperfection_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o their_o imperfection_n he_o oversee_v their_o infirmity_n and_o misknowe_v the_o corruption_n wherein_o their_o faith_n their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v involve_v and_o overclad_v and_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v it_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v wrestle_v into_o we_o against_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o corruption_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sponke_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v it_o and_o oversee_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n speech_n to_o thomas_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n unto_o the_o lord_n thomas_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o notable_a confession_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o text_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n whether_o or_o not_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v then_o sure_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o of_o heart_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o thomas_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o incredulity_n
they_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thereafter_o he_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o shâ—p_n and_o they_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a success_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o what_o need_v y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n to_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n that_o they_o may_v get_v fish_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o fish_n enough_o without_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n may_v he_o not_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n have_v command_v the_o fish_n to_o have_v enclose_v themselves_o within_o the_o net_n yes_o no_o doubt_n without_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n he_o may_v have_v fill_v the_o ship_n abundant_o with_o fish_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n &_o good_a will_n y_o it_o they_o shall_v work_v &_o labour_n &_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o first_o before_o he_o gâ—ue_v they_o any_o blessing_n he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o good_a success_n except_o they_o labour_v further_o you_o may_v see_v here_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o like_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o see_v man_n painful_a in_o their_o call_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v molest_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o night_n with_o labour_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n again_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o end_n y_fw-fr t_o he_o may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o travel_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o our_o labour_n as_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n he_o give_v not_o a_o success_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o give_v success_n &_o increase_v only_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o christ_n if_o we_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n we_o will_v find_v but_o a_o sober_a success_n many_o find_v by_o experience_n y_z t_z without_o he_o if_o they_o will_v pain_v themselves_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n they_o can_v find_v no_o success_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v with_o he_o toil_v and_o pain_a themselves_o all_o the_o night_n without_o any_o success_n or_o profit_n then_o the_o cause_n chief_o why_o the_o lord_n require_v our_o travel_n and_o labour_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o us._n for_o when_o with_o a_o simple_a and_o upright_o heart_n we_o be_v labour_v in_o our_o call_n we_o be_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n charge_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n mean_v that_o in_o their_o service_n do_v to_o their_o master_n they_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o man_n as_o christ_n ephes_n 6.5_o now_o the_o disciple_n obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—ishes_n this_o their_o obedience_n be_v very_o commendable_a albeit_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v and_o weary_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a man_n ready_o they_o yield_v obedience_n &_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o this_o their_o readiness_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a patience_n &_o constancy_n in_o endure_v of_o travel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n &_o pain_n precede_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o patience_n even_o partly_o because_o their_o long_a labour_a and_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v without_o any_o success_n have_v humble_v and_o tame_v they_o if_o they_o get_v no_o fish_n they_o get_v a_o better_a benefit_n they_o be_v somewhat_o mortify_v and_o learned_a patience_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v they_o at_o the_o last_o therefore_o patient_o they_o endure_v in_o labour_v for_o we_o see_v common_o that_o hope_v of_o vantage_n will_v sustain_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o endure_v much_o trouble_n &_o labour_n and_o this_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o never_o leave_v his_o own_o make_v the_o patience_n and_o endure_v of_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a success_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v cast_v hope_v never_o off_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o because_o by_o it_o thou_o gloâ—ifiest_v god_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n descend_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o have_v trouble_v and_o pain_a ourselves_o very_o long_o and_o find_v but_o sober_a success_n of_o our_o travel_n at_o least_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o mortify_v and_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o labour_v wait_a patient_o for_o y_z e_z lord_n blessing_n for_o as_o y_z e_z disciple_n in_o the_o end_n find_v a_o better_a success_n than_o they_o can_v have_v look_v for_o they_o find_v the_o net_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n y_z t_z they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n y_o it_o our_o patient_a wait_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n blessing_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o success_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o at_o his_o command_n they_o cast_v the_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o marueâ—lous_a draught_n of_o fish_n enclose_v within_o their_o net_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o first_o man_n who_o discern_v he_o be_v john_n who_o describe_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o common_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o stile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o exceed_a great_a measure_n john_n say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v john_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o marvelous_a success_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o travel_n for_o in_o that_o success_n he_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o only_o a_o exceed_a great_a power_n but_o also_o a_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o to_o get_v such_o success_n learn_v then_o here_o by_o john_n example_n when_o the_o lord_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n on_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v his_o work_n by_o his_o work_n and_o benefit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o essential_a property_n his_o power_n his_o bountifulness_n his_o mercy_n his_o providence_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o weigh_v right_o and_o deep_o consider_v the_o benefit_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o will_v find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o so_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o may_v glorify_v he_o for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n to_o glorify_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o they_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o never_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o so_o do_v what_o ever_o
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
that_o be_v y_z t_z by_o baptism_n they_o shall_v seal_v up_o y_o t_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o go_v out_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o preach_v who_o shall_v they_o baptize_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o all_o nation_n &_o mark_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o gospel_n &_o your_o ministry_n whereby_o my_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o must_v likewise_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n furnish_v we_o sundry_a lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n first_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o that_o this_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a stile_n of_o honour_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a charge_n and_o calling_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v diligent_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n vaunt_n &_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v any_o pain_n and_o travel_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v these_o idle_a belly_n live_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o sensuality_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o deceitful_o gather_v in_o to_o themselves_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o vicar_n and_o curate_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o base_a a_o exercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o claim_v what_o style_v they_o listen_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n next_o these_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ministry_n for_o y_z e_z lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o baptize_v so_o the_o minister_n have_v these_o two_o thing_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o offer_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a or_o of_o a_o priesthood_n and_o no_o question_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n &_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v altogether_o have_v misknowne_a it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n &_o vanity_n to_o think_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o y_o e_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n commit_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n now_o but_o that_o whereby_o y_o e_z preach_v of_o y_z e_z word_n they_o offer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o y_z e_z lord_n away_o with_o that_o devilish_a sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n whereby_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n deceive_v the_o world_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o daily_a they_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n now_o leave_v to_o the_o church_fw-mi that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v upon_o y_o e_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a &_o perfect_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n three_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o y_z e_z these_o two_o point_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n teach_v &_o baptise_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a person_n but_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o &_o you_o e_o self_n same_o person_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v be_v ordain_v to_o baptize_v and_o he_o who_o can_v preach_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o if_o he_o baptize_v he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o do_v be_v but_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o private_a man_n have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o allowance_n of_o god_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o woman_n four_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n must_v be_v first_o preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v first_o open_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o seal_v up_o that_o same_o word_n and_o covenant_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o serve_v baptism_n except_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o what_o serve_v y_o e_o seal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seal_v wherefore_o can_v it_o serve_v if_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o word_n precede_v not_o therefore_o except_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n precede_v baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a element_n now_o in_o who_o name_n shall_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o baptise_n nor_o upon_o the_o force_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n or_o operation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n &_o efficacy_n thereof_o from_o god_n only_o next_o it_o will_v be_v noeed_o y_z t_z he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o general_a term_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v distinct_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n &_o y_o it_o incomprehensible_a essence_n distinct_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o godhead_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a &_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v &_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o find_v sensible_o by_o experience_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n by_o who_o all_o grace_n be_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o powerful_o &_o effectual_o work_v all_o grace_n in_o y_z e_z heart_n last_o we_o see_v here_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o plain_a name_n of_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o lord_n name_v distinct_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v not_o read_v so_o plain_a &_o clear_v a_o distinction_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o three_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o godhead_n then_o learn_v here_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v first_o of_o all_o into_o the_o world_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o distinct_o name_v the_o
from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a return_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o furnish_v such_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o this_o hope_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n give_v we_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n while_o we_o be_v here_o &_o namely_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o counsel_n &_o guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a he_o give_v we_o faith_n also_o to_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n present_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o except_o with_o y_z e_z spirit_n &_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n y_z t_z the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o glory_n we_o can_v not_o have_v solid_a joy_n &_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v no_o hope_n y_o it_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o glory_n &_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_a they_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1._o cor._n 15.19_o &_o why_o shall_v not_o y_z e_z hope_v of_o this_o return_a comfort_n our_o soul_n &_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o at_o his_o return_v we_o look_v &_o hope_n for_o y_z e_z glorify_v of_o these_o our_o body_n &_o for_o eternal_a life_n paul_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.20.21_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_v again_o than_o all_o y_o e_o apostles_n have_v of_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o y_z e_z ascension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o change_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n shall_v change_v both_o their_o body_n &_o our_o vile_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o happy_a be_v y_z e_z man_n who_o earnest_o look_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a &_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n for_o y_z t_z hope_n shall_v comfort_v &_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o distress_n now_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o disciple_n part_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n express_v what_o they_o do_v &_o y_z e_z first_o be_v after_z y_z e_z angel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o stand_n &_o gaze_v to_o y_z e_z heaven_n it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o take_v well_o with_o the_o reproof_n they_o stay_v no_o long_o gaze_v there_o but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z lord_n direction_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wait_v for_o y_fw-fr t_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o they_o obey_v y_z e_z lord_n commandment_n &_o they_o obey_v with_o great_a joy_n but_o what_o make_v they_o so_o to_o rejoice_v this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o from_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n partly_o from_o y_z t_z which_o they_o hear_v by_o y_z e_z angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_v &_o descend_v again_o out_o of_o y_z e_z heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o which_o both_o they_o see_v &_o hear_v will_v not_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o they_o except_z y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v sit_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n at_z y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n have_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o have_v powerful_o wrought_v this_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o joy_n that_o y_z e_z holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n elect_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reign_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o joy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o joy_n y_fw-fr t_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o yea_o even_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n you_o shall_v find_v you_o to_o this_o joy_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n all_o their_o precede_a joy_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o neither_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it bodily_a presence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n augment_v or_o perfecte_v y_o e_o joy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n neither_o his_o bodily_a absence_n stay_v or_o hinder_v any_o wise_a y_o t_o joy_n but_o y_o it_o all_o this_o joy_n which_o y_fw-mi e_z faithful_a find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o powerful_a operation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v except_o in_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n they_o have_v you_o e_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a &_o local_o present_a that_o be_v except_z y_z t_z with_o y_z e_z mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v devour_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o very_a body_n &_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o except_o that_o after_o that_o same_o manner_n they_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o vain_a papist_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a presence_n furnish_v joy_n neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a absence_n hinder_v joy_n but_o all_o true_a joy_n that_o the_o soul_n find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o of_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v narrow_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n &_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v little_a matter_n or_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o what_o matter_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v notwithstanding_o they_o want_v now_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o faith_n &_o hope_n faith_n apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hope_n wait_v constant_o for_o his_o bless_a &_o glorious_a return_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o judgement_n this_o faith_n &_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n recompense_n sufficient_o the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o hope_n we_o have_v evermore_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v they_o bring_v ever_o with_o they_o patience_n &_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o there_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o patient_a under_o affliction_n to_o wit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v